faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
do_v not_o yet_o feel_v it_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n especial_o then_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n then_o especial_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o property_n together_o in_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v little_a one_o in_o humility_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n go_v always_o together_o in_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o humility_n the_o effect_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o cause_n see_v this_o in_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o justify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n look_v downward_o and_o stand_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 7._o in_o that_o woman_n that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 8._o the_o centurion_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o likewise_o in_o humility_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v needs_o have_v humility_n 2._o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a humility_n 3._o faith_n do_v apprehend_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o believer_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o know_v true_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o viz._n by_o this_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v true_a humility_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o whole_a â—aâ—riage_n even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n and_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o labour_n first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o so_o work_v true_a humility_n for_o a_o heart_n true_o break_v for_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o humble_a heart_n true_a faith_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o make_v thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o humble_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o threaten_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v his_o true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o grievous_a punishment_n threaten_v against_o such_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o malefactor_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n about_o their_o neck_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v such_o a_o grievous_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a to_o his_o true_a servant_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a judgement_n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v such_o as_o curse_v he_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o particular_a person_n but_o upon_o whole_a family_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o wrongful_o gen._n 12._o 17._o so_o upon_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n gen._n 20._o 18._o therefore_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n viz._n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o real_o by_o plague_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n sake_n yea_o upon_o whole_a nation_n matth._n 23._o 35._o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n viz._n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v most_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n matth._n 25._o 41._o how_o much_o more_o for_o do_v they_o hurt_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o any_o wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n let_v they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v or_o abuse_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n most_o severe_o punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o doâ—st_v the_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o many_o indignity_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v he_o esteem_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v and_o scandalize_a his_o servant_n by_o such_o wrong_n and_o
moment_n but_o no_o time_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n 1629._o mar._n 21._o 1629._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n 1._o their_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o â—urther_n urge_v ver_fw-la 24._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o he_o enforce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v enable_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o to_o do_v miraculous_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o first_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o into_o god_n favour_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affiance_n trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n simple_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o but_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o for_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o only_o be_v fit_a which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o further_n touch_v this_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o distinct_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o only_o these_o be_v distinguish_v as_o two_o divers_a and_o different_a operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n 2._o note_v that_o whereas_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o affaince_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n flow_v from_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o as_o learned_a who_o conceive_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o proper_a act_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o more_o sound_a opinion_n in_o god_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n now_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n worker_n or_o giver_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o look_v at_o principal_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o not_o active_a for_o that_o faith_n or_o affiance_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o passive_a for_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o beza_n now_o further_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n or_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n simple_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o these_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o in_o effect_n q._n d._n labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n and_o obtain_v of_o both_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v desire_n and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o miracle_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v also_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o matth._n 21._o 21._o now_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v withal_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n further_o to_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v they_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n hereupon_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o withal_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learn_v thereby_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o who_o power_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v hence_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v
much_o on_o our_o good_n land_n house_n wife_n husband_n child_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v love_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o must_v so_o affect_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n as_o that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o our_o death_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v popish_a friar_n and_o monk_n who_o without_o a_o calling_n do_v forsake_v their_o good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n yet_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n perform_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n calling_n straightway_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v quick_a and_o speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n what_o he_o enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v without_o delay_n yield_v obedience_n in_o perform_v it_o so_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o as_o these_o disciple_n yield_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o must_v we_o without_o delay_n yield_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v require_v of_o we_o heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n now_o among_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o which_o he_o enâ—oyneth_v we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n see_v joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o second_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o one_o of_o his_o special_a commandment_n luke_n 24._o 47._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o to_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o without_o delay_n reas_n 2._o that_o obedience_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o delay_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o those_o who_o make_v delay_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o will_v hereafter_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v old_a or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v compass_v such_o a_o bargain_n when_o they_o have_v get_v thus_o much_o in_o land_n by_o the_o year_n than_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o faith_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o require_v thou_o shall_v forthwith_o do_v they_o today_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o servant_n obey_v thou_o speedy_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n thy_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o require_v thy_o present_a service_n and_o obedience_n put_v it_o not_o off_o then_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 1618._o nou._n 29._o 1618._o and_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o four_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v whereof_o he_o have_v in_o part_n speak_v before_o ver._n 14._o 15._o and_o as_o he_o there_o record_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n in_o general_a so_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_n in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v one_o particular_a town_n or_o city_n in_o galilee_n further_n note_n that_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a time_n after_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o ver._n 14_o &_o 15._o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o public_a preach_v in_o galilee_n but_o this_o here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o galilee_n and_o after_o his_o come_n to_o nazareth_n and_o preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n mention_v luke_n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o preach_n whereof_o those_o of_o nazareth_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n as_o be_v in_o that_o place_n record_v see_v kemnit_fw-la he_o have_v before_o settle_v his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n and_o now_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o touch_v this_o history_n we_o have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n principal_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v namely_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n 2._o the_o time_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o his_o teach_v ver._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o astonishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v set_v down_o 1._o positive_o or_o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n into_o capernaum_n this_o be_v the_o mother-city_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n only_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a town_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n matth._n 4._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o here_o he_o converse_v and_o preach_v much_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o he_o wrought_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o famous_a miracle_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 23._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o so_o elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o act_n 16._o 13._o now_o by_o the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o saturday_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o name_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o our_o church_n now_o be_v so_o luke_n 7._o 5._o in_o these_o synagogue_n they_o usual_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v act_v 13._o 15._o and_o act_n 15._o 21._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o then_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o their_o ministry_n they_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n usual_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n
be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o
hear_v the_o word_n we_o give_v great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n unto_o our_o enemy_n satan_n to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v any_o root_n in_o we_o nor_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o seed_v cast_v on_o the_o highway_n and_o lie_v above_o ground_n uncover_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o pick_v up_o by_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v if_o it_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o satan_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o lie_v above_o ground_n in_o our_o understanding_n only_o without_o give_v any_o entrance_n to_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v satan_n advantage_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o hear_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o understand_v it_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o satan_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o steal_v it_o even_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o keep_v thou_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a hear_n or_o bare_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o open_a thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v take_v such_o root_n that_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o it_o in_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o heat_n the_o word_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n sufferance_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o upon_o this_o verse_n object_n object_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o when_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n and_o use_v much_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o have_v his_o purpose_n if_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o word_n from_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o profit_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o the_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n these_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v forward_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o hear_v profitable_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v satan_n power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o nor_o to_o steal_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v satan_n can_v of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o be_v accessary_a there_o unto_o through_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n give_v advantage_n to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n as_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o reign_n in_o we_o they_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n power_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v easy_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n tho_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o a_o powerful_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n though_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v always_o in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v never_o save_v by_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o fruit_n and_o profit_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v their_o life_n not_o reform_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o in_o god_n ordinance_n both_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a to_o work_v these_o and_o the_o like_a excellent_a effect_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o condemnation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a blame_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n which_o make_v thou_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n mark_v 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 30._o 1620._o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o those_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n by_o the_o way_n side_n who_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o satan_n come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
employment_n in_o build_v a_o city_n can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n so_o in_o judas_n though_o he_o bring_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n matth._n 27._o 3._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o free_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n from_o terror_n but_o they_o pursue_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v himself_o isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o pacify_v or_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o torment_a fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n have_v breed_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a earthly_a mean_n as_o by_o carnal_a mirth_n recreation_n company_n follow_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o all_o these_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n cause_v in_o it_o by_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v this_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o speedy_o use_v these_o remedy_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n ease_v and_o cure_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o breed_v such_o terror_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o shake_v off_o leave_v such_o a_o sting_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o pull_v out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o cure_v how_o wary_a be_v we_o of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v as_o the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 1._o 1621._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v former_o behead_v now_o from_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n thereof_o more_o full_o and_o large_o where_o 1._o he_o relate_v the_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o 2._o the_o fact_n it_o sef_n verse_n 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o occasion_n or_o preparative_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a which_o go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o john_n behead_v the_o more_o remote_a occasion_n or_o antecedent_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n lay_v down_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n touch_v john_n imprisonment_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v two_o thing_n principal_o 1._o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n of_o herod_n in_o send_v forth_o and_o take_v and_o bind_v john_n in_o prison_n 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v john_n plain_a reproof_n of_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v where_o 1._o be_v show_v the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n verse_n 17._o 2._o john_n reproof_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o verse_n 18._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reproof_n in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o she_o thereupon_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o which_o her_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o accomplish_v it_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v verse_n 20._o observe_v first_o of_o herod_n fact_n in_o imprison_a john_n observe_v see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o same_o often_o wrongful_o abuse_v persecute_a and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o the_o wicked_a jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n example_n we_o have_v in_o elijah_n michaiah_n jeremy_n daniel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n see_v also_o joh._n 3._o 20._o another_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n unjust_o trouble_v persecute_a imprison_a etc._n etc._n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o even_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o offend_v hereat_o nor_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o such_o for_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v so_o long_o as_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n remember_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o usual_o in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o with_o any_o now_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o rather_o think_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o look_v to_o escape_v better_a than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o every_o christian_a which_o resolve_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o again_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n patient_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o see_v they_o suffer_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v go_v through_o before_o they_o only_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o call_v then_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc._n in_o jacob._n 5._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n now_o follow_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v john_n reproof_n of_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o marry_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v plain_o show_v levit._n 18._o 16._o where_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v express_o condemn_v levit._fw-la 20
be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o show_v how_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o they_o and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o lay_v the_o storm_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v sometime_o aggravate_v a_o cross_n or_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o come_v at_o another_o time_n more_o grievous_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n disciple_n to_o want_v his_o company_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v near_o night_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o cross_n be_v more_o tedious_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o another_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n therefore_o mat._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o cross_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o old_a age_n than_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o time_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a than_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o in_o evil_a and_o tedious_a time_n as_o in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o winter_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o heavy_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v such_o trial_n the_o more_o to_o heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a then_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o all_o affliction_n which_o befall_v we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o cross_n in_o good_a and_o comfortable_a time_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o consider_v how_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o a_o worse_a time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o patient_a also_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n happen_v now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n row_v in_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o life-time_n enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v sometime_o deprive_v of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o company_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v this_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o because_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o comfortable_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o thus_o present_a but_o sometime_o they_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n so_o do_v the_o church_n often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o she_o say_v that_o she_o seek_v she_o belove_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o she_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 1._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n absent_v himself_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o they_o will_v rest_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o favour_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o recover_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v it_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o christ_n absence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v so_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o so_o comfortable_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v let_v they_o not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o most_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n absent_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o good_a end_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v absent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o he_o withhold_v the_o comfortable_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o but_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 28._o the_o last_o ver._n therefore_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o comfortable_a return_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v true_o and_o sensible_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v return_v at_o length_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o against_o feeling_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o return_n and_o by_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o comfortable_o present_a with_o we_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o christ_n absence_n and_o in_o which_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o see_v they_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v not_o he_o as_o be_v likely_a neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o place_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o distress_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v least_o to_o regard_v they_o yet_o he_o still_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o afflict_a estate_n so_o we_o hear_v before_o
now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v see_v hos_n 8._o 12._o as_o the_o ancient_a satute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o in_o who_o time_n they_o be_v enact_v but_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o these_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o see_v it_o do_v as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o write_v here_o than_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a meanâ—_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o to_o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o to_o join_v therewith_o private_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o now_o in_o these_o time_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o any_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o now_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o it_o do_v they_o let_v none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n example_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o because_o write_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o these_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o instruction_n exhortation_n precept_n reproof_n threaten_v promise_v etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o grace_n towards_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n remember_v that_o every_o text_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n handle_v do_v near_o concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v so_o also_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v read_v to_o further_o we_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o christian_a practice_n remember_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o we_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o contain_v a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o two_o special_a sin_n 1._o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o outward_a worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 2._o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n where_o also_o this_o their_o superstitious_a will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a this_o people_n this_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n but_o prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o unto_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o scribe_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v honour_v i_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o the_o effect_n put_v for_o the_o cause_n because_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n aright_o do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o he_o accept_v that_o service_n as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o true_a and_o upright_o serve_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o q._n d._n this_o people_n seem_v to_o honour_v i_o or_o make_v great_a show_n etc._n etc._n with_o lip_n that_o be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o lip_n name_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o service_n be_v outward_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o li_n quest_n quest_n do_v the_o prophet_n here_o condemn_v the_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o for_o god_n require_v that_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 29._o 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n only_a st._n mark_n allege_v they_o somewhat_o more_o brief_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o as_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n service_n or_o obedience_n unto_o i_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o their_o inner-man_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o he_o just_o complain_v so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o outward_a ear_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n fast_v outward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v this_o their_o hypocritical_a serve_v of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n matth._n 23._o 27._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o that_o proud_a pharisee_n which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n honour_v god_n with_o his_o lip_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n judas_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o in_o preach_v prayer_n hear_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
he_o be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la deseri_fw-la voluit_fw-la prodi_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n svo_fw-la tradi_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la desertus_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la proditus_fw-la ab_fw-la amico_fw-la moderatè_fw-la feras_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o july_n 1._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prediction_n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n through_o galilee_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver_fw-la 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 32._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v last_o day_n of_o the_o second_o the_o prediction_n itself_o 1._o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n themselves_o of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v late_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o touch_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la where_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o saying_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o see_v luke_n 9_o 45._o object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a upon_o his_o foretell_v his_o death_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o word_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n themselves_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o thorough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conceive_v full_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n especial_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o erroneous_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 3._o their_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v well_o conceive_v will_v befall_v they_o when_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o viz._n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o concern_v his_o future_a death_n and_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o fear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n 2._o they_o fear_v lest_o for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o christ_n their_o master_n even_o as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o like_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o great_a infirmity_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n then_o suffer_v shame_n or_o reproach_n for_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o get_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o be_v further_o and_o better_o instruct_v by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shame_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v profitable_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o of_o other_o christian_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n by_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v question_n or_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o error_n for_o want_n of_o seek_v knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o how_o backward_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n yea_o how_o backward_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o further_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o of_o other_o be_v void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ahab_n hate_v elijah_n and_o michajah_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o the_o galathian_o think_v paul_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o backward_o that_o many_o shun_v the_o very_a company_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o private_a of_o some_o
offence_n or_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v reprove_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o natural_a love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o natural_a pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o make_v man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o now_o scornfulness_n and_o pride_n usual_o go_v together_o prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o close_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v still_o in_o themselves_o some_o one_o or_o more_o darling_n sin_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o great_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v though_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v we_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o heal_v of_o this_o corruption_n unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v shun_v the_o physician_n yea_o hate_n and_o dislike_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n to_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lament_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o especial_o against_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v 1627._o july_n 8._o 1627._o among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n reach_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 38._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n viz._n a_o controversy_n arise_v private_o between_o they_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o capernaum_n about_o pre-eminence_n or_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ver._n 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n viz._n the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o record_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o private_a controversy_n or_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n about_o pre-eminence_n viz._n his_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v dispute_v or_o reason_v by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n the_o controversy_n itself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n because_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 21._o the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o converse_v former_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o yea_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o appear_v mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o mat._n 9_o 1._o call_v his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o house_n some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o town_n see_v mark_v 1._o 29._o sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v or_o some_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n to_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a conference_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v admonition_n or_o instruction_n to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n viz._n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a by_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o example_n for_o public_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o public_a time_n and_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o offend_v before_o all_o or_o be_v public_o know_v or_o convict_a offender_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o give_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n private_a place_n be_v fit_a matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n this_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o yea_o he_o perceive_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o but_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o that_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o reason_v about_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v first_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v their_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o use_v use_v let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n first_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n then_o reprove_v they_o and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n observe_v 3_o observe_v
3._o the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o their_o great_a corruption_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o much_o less_o do_v he_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o this_o offence_n but_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o they_o only_o question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n ver._n 35._o now_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o show_v like_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n answ_n answ_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v much_o offend_v by_o their_o ambitious_a and_o foolish_a disputation_n about_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o more_o open_a shame_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o effect_v of_o sin_n commit_v be_v that_o it_o bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o offender_n 1._o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v do_v smite_v they_o with_o inward_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 2._o it_o bring_v outward_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o sinner_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o temporal_a in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o ornament_n to_o they_o to_o swear_v drink_v excessive_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o sleep_a conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o they_o now_o glory_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o conscience_n hereafter_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o from_o defile_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shame_n and_o confusion_n both_o inward_a of_o conscience_n and_o also_o outward_a shame_n yea_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v hide_n and_o conceal_v the_o matter_n not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o learn_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o same_o by_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n in_o silence_n psal_n 32._o 3._o and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v it_o open_v by_o confession_n to_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desirous_a to_o hide_v they_o both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o that_o although_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n plain_o to_o god_n or_o man_n experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o that_o have_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a enemy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o loath_a to_o lay_v open_a our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o confession_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o shall_v seek_v rather_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o his_o own_o enemy_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o wound_n or_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o confession_n both_o unto_o god_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o also_o unto_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v by_o they_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o man_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o contrary_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o confess_v they_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v job_n herein_o who_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n about_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o silence_n they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v ambitious_a thought_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o do_v also_o utter_a these_o thought_n by_o dispute_v and_o contend_v in_o word_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n or_o office_n under_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o heâ—rd_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v
believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n
what_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n withal_o not_o about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n but_o about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o private_a to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o to_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v about_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o worldly_a yet_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o their_o mouth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n about_o any_o small_a or_o slight_a matter_n nor_o yet_o any_o curious_a question_n about_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o needless_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n yea_o the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o even_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v propound_v and_o move_v to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o private_a conference_n not_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n not_o about_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o about_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n to_o feed_v the_o understanding_n only_o but_o rather_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o jailor_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 2._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n about_o curious_a and_o needleâ—s_a matter_n not_o so_o profitable_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o question_n as_o breed_v rather_o strife_n of_o word_n than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n do_v spend_v that_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o more_o profitable_a conference_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o do_v erroneous_o think_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n so_o though_o this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n so_o joh._n 6._o 28._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 32._o yea_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n luke_n 10._o 25._o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o wherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o be_v sour_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o one_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n or_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a popish_a conceit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o luâ—her_n say_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la gestat_fw-la in_o siâ—u_fw-la svo_fw-la magnum_fw-la monachus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o every_o one_o â—â—rry_v a_o great_a moâ—k_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o be_v we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n vide_fw-la luther_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la fabric_n class_n 5._o pag._n 81._o reason_n reasâ—n_n this_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o error_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o nothing_o more_o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o very_a please_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o more_o follower_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o yea_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o crucify_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o as_o a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o must_v we_o resist_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o cast_v the_o popish_a monk_n out_o of_o our_o boâ—om_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o popish_a conceitâ—_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o trust_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n though_o never_o so_o good_a but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 29._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o the_o title_n of_o good_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a together_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n his_o verbis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o prescript_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v look_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o they_o verse_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o part_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o for_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v whereas_o this_o title_n though_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v
up_o daily_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o this_o goodness_n psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 107._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n see_v psal_n 145._o 7_o 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n be_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o or_o else_o from_o man_n corruption_n touch_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n god_n be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 13._o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o so_o understand_v that_o amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o calamity_n or_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o man_n or_o city_n be_v simple_o evil_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v evil_a viz._n as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v and_o deserve_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o any_o evil_n of_o punishment_n judgement_n or_o chastisement_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o only_a procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o all_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o goodness_n to_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o simple_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o other_o to_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o reap_v any_o benefit_n good_a or_o comfort_n by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v if_o man_n be_v kind_a and_o good_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o david_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o reap_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o abigail_n so_o when_o we_o receive_v good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o the_o creator_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 10._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 13._o 1628._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o prescription_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v oeternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o therefore_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a direction_n appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o instance_v withal_o in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n direct_v or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 2._o his_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o skilful_a in_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v also_o as_o be_v probable_a some_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n though_o not_o so_o true_o or_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o great_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n viz._n that_o then_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o full_o and_o perfect_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v so_o matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v perfect_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o because_o our_o saviour_n refer_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v or_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v they_o than_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o perfect_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n convince_v he_o of_o his_o unability_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o consequent_o humble_v he_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o commandment_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o young_a man_n demand_v by_o what_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n so_o luke_n 10._o 28._o when_o a_o certain_a scribe_n or_o lawyer_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o like_a question_n and_o our_o saviour_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o read_v
not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o or_o become_v his_o disciple_n which_o shewâ—_n that_o as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n rom._n 12._o 12._o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n now_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o special_a duty_n in_o practice_n whereof_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unless_o we_o so_o do_v luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o every_o christian_a do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n jam._n 4._o 7._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o such_o affliction_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o further_o in_o this_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v affliction_n there_o be_v some_o property_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n and_o this_o willingness_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n especial_o of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v their_o strength_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o holy_a silence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v in_o their_o trouble_n as_o david_n psal_n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n or_o before_o he_o and_o psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n continue_v luke_n 9_o 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 21._o 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o suffering_n propound_v the_o right_a end_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o require_v this_o obedience_n of_o we_o not_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o our_o own_o glory_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o sept._n 28._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o possess_v of_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o verse_n 23._o to_o 28._o the_o first_o consequent_a verse_n 22._o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_v wrought_v in_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n that_o be_v he_o become_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o which_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n afterward_o allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o second_o effect_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o hereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a from_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v away_o grieve_v by_o which_o departure_n from_o our_o saviour_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o he_o discover_v the_o covetousness_n and_o close_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o religious_a and_o sound_a at_o heart_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o of_o his_o be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n that_o be_v he_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o be_v very_o rich_a as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o luke_n 18._o 23._o q._n d._n his_o great_a wealth_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o wealth_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v away_o grieve_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o twofold_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o be_v sad_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n who_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o also_o in_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o now_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n in_o heart_n but_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o go_v far_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o practice_n of_o sundry_a outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n as_o often_o prayer_n much_o fast_v strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n act._n 26._o 5._o thus_o also_o judas_n iscariot_n go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n 12._o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o ordinary_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o prove_v a_o gross_a hypocriâ—e_n yea_o a_o devil_n joâ—_n 6._o 70._o thus_o hâ—rod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o keep_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n as_o also_o in_o yield_a obedience_n
salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o man_n ber_n have_v a_o natural_a care_n of_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o careless_a thereof_o many_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o sink_v or_o swim_v all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o like_v unto_o cain_n who_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o sure_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v thus_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n i_o can_v believe_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 6._o a_o christian_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o must_v needs_o labour_v to_o drâ—w_v other_o with_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o this_o solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o to_o draw_v other_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o show_v this_o care_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v upon_o he_o daily_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 9_o 1628._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o exceed_v difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o covetous_a rich_a put_v trust_n in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v hereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v move_v this_o question_n or_o doubt_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v imply_v the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 27._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v private_o move_v among_o themselves_o and_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o so_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o coveâ—ous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o to_o correct_v this_o error_n in_o they_o he_o now_o teach_v more_o plain_o how_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o how_o far_o possible_a for_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o before_o verse_n 23._o by_o this_o gesture_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o as_o god_n he_o know_v their_o private_a conference_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n viz._n with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n 2._o he_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v save_v namely_o with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n from_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a first_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o discipleâ—_n when_o they_o move_v that_o question_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o â—ight_n and_o hear_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 8._o 17._o and_o joh_n 21._o 17._o where_o peter_n confess_v unto_o he_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o here_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o more_o here_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covetous_a may_v be_v save_v answ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n with_o man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n according_a to_o the_o different_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o impediment_n concur_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a from_o be_v effect_v and_o so_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o impossible_a which_o have_v â—ewer_a cause_n or_o less_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hindrance_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o impossible_a which_o have_v more_o or_o great_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o covetous_a to_o be_v save_v than_o for_o sundry_a other_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sinner_n which_o live_v in_o other_o sin_n â—_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o
anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o â—aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o
to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o baptism_n or_o drench_a in_o deep_a water_n hence_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o those_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o deep_a water_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 88_o esay_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n may_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n impose_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o 1._o that_o grievous_a agony_n feel_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o agony_n be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o partly_o by_o that_o grievoussorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n with_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v mark_v 14._o 33._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o â—ames_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 2._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 3._o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 4._o his_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o haynousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a baptism_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v dip_v and_o drench_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a baptism_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o desire_v it_o luke_n 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n even_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o rinse_v in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n see_v he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o 1629._o may_v 31._o 1629._o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n in_o prefer_v such_o a_o unfit_a petition_n to_o he_o 2._o a_o question_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o far_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o conference_n also_o be_v include_v our_o saviour_n second_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a direct_a and_o full_a than_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n move_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a for_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o c_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o prefer_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v although_o our_o saviour_n do_v propound_v the_o question_n to_o they_o obscure_o in_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o they_o perceive_v what_o he_o meanâ—_n do_v answer_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n there_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a be_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o readiness_n they_o show_v and_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o hereupon_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o present_o profess_v their_o ability_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o whereby_o they_o imply_v also_o their_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o discover_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o of_o themselves_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o their_o answer_n be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a when_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o one_o cause_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o their_o forwardness_n thus_o to_o profess_v both_o their_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n and_o petition_n at_o his_o hand_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a here_o in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n be_v ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v these_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o profess_v and_o show_v themselves_o forward_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a forwardness_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n show_v also_o afterward_o luke_n 22._o 33._o peter_n profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o he_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n and_o matth._n 26._o 35._o they_o all_o profess_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o they_o
our_o saviour_n by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o denial_n of_o their_o suit_n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a follow_v hereupon_o viz._n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n further_o to_o instruct_v all_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n one_o above_o another_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n against_o james_n and_o john_n for_o prefer_v that_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n verse_n 41._o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n itself_o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 46._o of_o the_o first_o when_o the_o ten_o that_o be_v the_o other_o 10._o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v present_a or_o not_o far_o off_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n put_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o receive_v the_o former_a negative_a answer_n from_o christ_n hear_v it_o viz._n the_o peâ—ition_n prefer_v by_o they_o with_o christ_n answer_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n or_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v which_o show_v they_o take_v great_a offence_n and_o displeasure_n at_o they_o for_o that_o their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o themselves_o here_o note_n that_o though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o displease_v at_o the_o other_o two_o for_o their_o ambition_n yet_o even_o the_o ten_o be_v also_o very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o blame_v herein_o in_o that_o their_o displeasure_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o their_o fellow-disciple_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o from_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a carnal_a lust_n of_o ambition_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v discontent_v at_o the_o other_o two_o for_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o faulty_a herein_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n present_o upon_o this_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o and_z takes_z occasion_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o time_n much_o taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o here_o christ_n disciple_n discover_v ambition_n and_o envy_v one_o against_o another_o which_o cause_v the_o ten_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o other_o two_o for_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o natural_a the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o be_v even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o taint_v with_o it_o and_o show_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o here_o we_o see_v for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o offend_v at_o james_n and_o john_n for_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o this_o show_v this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n to_o be_v very_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a general_a fault_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v by_o nature_n taint_v more_o or_o less_o use_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 37._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o a_o disease_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o we_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o plain_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o other_o 10_o disciple_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n yea_o we_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o other_o with_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v taint_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o 10._o disciple_n here_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o ambition_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v or_o be_v true_o displease_v at_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o envy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o show_v how_o blind_a we_o be_v in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o how_o partial_a in_o judge_v and_o censure_v our_o own_o and_o other_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o other_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o displease_v at_o our_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v soon_o see_v the_o more_o in_o our_o brother_n eye_n than_o the_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n call_v lamiae_n whereof_o the_o heathen_a poet_n write_v who_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o do_v put_v on_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v at_o home_n put_v they_o off_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o box_n so_o they_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n abroad_o but_o nothing_o at_o home_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o â—re_n quick-sighted_a abroad_o in_o discern_v other_o fault_n but_o blind_a athome_n in_o see_v our_o own_o so_o also_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o other_o fault_n and_o yet_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n 2._o 1._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v use_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o blind_a and_o partial_a deal_n with_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o see_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blind_a to_o see_v our_o own_o and_o partial_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o other_o whereof_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n first_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v true_o displease_v at_o they_o and_o then_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o fault_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n from_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n begin_v at_o home_n to_o see_v and_o censure_v sin_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o ambition_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o envy_n among_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o repine_v and_o be_v discontent_v when_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o here_o the_o 10_o disciple_n when_o the_o other_o two_o do_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v one_o at_o another_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o hence_o also_o come_v strife_n and_o debate_n oftentimes_o as_o here_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 23._o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o also_o here_o with_o the_o 10_o disciple_n their_o ambitious_a mind_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o other_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n who_o envy_v he_o and_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o
phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o form_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 22._o 27._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a humility_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n submit_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o love_n not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n refuse_v not_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o love_n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1629._o july_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n further_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o minister_v or_o serve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v for_o man_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o special_a service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o or_o for_o mankind_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o give_v his_o life_n or_o he_o soul_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v put_v for_o life_n itself_o now_o this_o phrase_n of_o give_v his_o life_n do_v imply_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o pâ—rting_v with_o it_o aransome_n or_o price_v of_o redemption_n whereby_o to_o free_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n before_o under_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o many_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v few_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n incavation_n and_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o may_v give_v his_o life_n or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o by_o suffer_a death_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o make_v way_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o this_o incarnation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n praise_n god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n luke_n 2._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n only_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o far_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o perform_v for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o become_v our_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n ephes_n 3._o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v this_o service_n unto_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o viz._n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v his_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o give_v his_o